deal_v very_o wary_o for_o our_o flesh_n be_v wont_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v for_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o estimation_n moreover_o it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o diligent_o sever_v sin_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o wish_v well_o unto_o nature_n itself_o that_o be_v unto_o man_n but_o let_v we_o curse_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o man_n when_o they_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o some_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n do_v repent_v so_o if_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n we_o sometime_o wish_v some_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n we_o may_v wish_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o justly_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v we_o than_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a by_o this_o mean_n call_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v wish_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n unto_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o unto_o other_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 1._o 1._o kin_n 17_o 1._o so_o elias_n shut_v up_o heaven_n so_o god_n draw_v home_o again_o unto_o himself_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o go_v astray_o for_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o blockish_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n 17._o psal_n 83_o 17._o and_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o thy_o name_n so_o then_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n in_o which_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o ought_v over_o hasty_o to_o be_v do_v for_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o by_o affliction_n be_v not_o amend_v but_o rather_o make_v worse_a curse_v the_o best_a way_n of_o curse_v but_o the_o better_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wish_v adversity_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v and_o this_o way_n say_v augustine_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o execute_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n and_o these_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesieng_v doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o talk_v together_o with_o god_n and_o in_o that_o talk_n they_o see_v and_o understand_v many_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v see_v then_o that_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n &_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v they_o or_o else_o that_o some_o be_v now_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a misery_n see_v i_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o most_o excellent_a god_n the_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o please_v they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wish_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o continual_o pray_v 10._o matt._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v imprecation_n they_o pour_v out_o such_o execration_n and_o curssing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a history_n 23_o hereof_o the_o godly_a do_v take_v consolation_n who_o thereby_o understand_v in_o what_o sort_n wicked_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o weak_a and_o wander_a sort_n which_o perteine_a unto_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v by_o these_o thing_n correct_v and_o do_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n prudentlie_o write_v that_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o saint_n procee_v not_o of_o malice_n that_o be_v from_o a_o fleshlie_o desire_v and_o worldly_a hatred_n but_o from_o a_o just_a consideration_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o by_o wish_v and_o desire_v unto_o which_o last_o say_v of_o his_o i_o assent_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o saint_n can_v not_o but_o allow_v and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n will_v so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v thus_o firm_o decree_v .9_o acts._n 13_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o and_o .9_o in_o this_o manner_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n so_o likewise_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 5._o acts._n 8_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o thy_o money_n and_o thou_o be_v destroy_v together_o paul_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n he_o that_o commit_v incest_n and_o say_v 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 10._o 2._o kin_n 1_o 10._o neither_o do_v elias_n any_o other_o wise_a command_n the_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o devour_v the_o captain_n over_o fifty_o with_o their_o fifty_o soldier_n 24._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 24._o elizaeus_n also_o curse_a the_o child_n which_o deride_v he_o and_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o bear_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o god_n execute_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v in_o like_a sort_n by_o his_o saint_n and_o prophet_n 24_o furthermore_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o curse_v other_o and_o pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v he_o foresee_a whether_o he_o have_v their_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o a_o magistrate_n only_o so_o let_v none_o use_v these_o execration_n together_o curssing_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o revenge_n be_v compare_v together_o but_o they_o which_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v those_o curse_n this_o place_n be_v alike_o yea_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o that_o place_n which_o concern_v revenge_n private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v yet_o not_o public_a revenge_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n so_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n abstain_v from_o execration_n especial_o let_v they_o not_o wish_v any_o cross_n to_o any_o man_n as_o touch_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o common_a rule_n 24_o rom_n â—2_n 14._o matth._n 5_o 24_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o and_o they_o which_o by_o god_n motion_n use_v any_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n let_v they_o always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o amendment_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n the_o diminish_n of_o the_o malice_n thereof_o through_o pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n 4._o psal_n 24_o 4._o and_o also_o may_v not_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o final_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v place_n &_o let_v they_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o own_o commodity_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o that_o common_a rule_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o admit_v any_o exception_n for_o that_o happen_v also_o in_o other_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hereof_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o say_v 37._o psa_fw-la 118_o 37._o lighten_v my_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v vanity_n give_v i_o understanding_n 73._o ibidem_fw-la 73._o that_o i_o may_v learn_v or_o know_v thy_o commandment_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n pray_v god_n to_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n 18._o ephes_n 1_o 18._o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o david_n pray_v incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o again_o a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n pray_v god_n 58._o 1._o kin._n 8_o 58._o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o understanding_n hart_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v prey_n on_o this_o wise_a what_o do_v they_o crave_v what_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o word_n or_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v knock_v howbeit_o this_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o always_o as_o these_o man_n say_v but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n why_o do_v they_o pray_v let_v themselves_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o power_n nevertheless_o since_o prayer_n be_v make_v right_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o be_v require_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v change_v our_o heart_n this_o argument_n do_v augustine_n diverse_a time_n use_v wherefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 14._o chapter_n thus_o he_o write_v for_o if_o faith_n procee_v only_o of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o we_o shall_v do_v altogether_o in_o vain_a unless_o we_o do_v very_o right_o believe_v that_o will_v also_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n may_v be_v turn_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o believe_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v egg_v forward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n 8._o psal_n 95_o 8._o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o unless_o that_o god_n can_v also_o take_v awake_a the_o hardness_n of_o the_o hart_n he_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n 19_o ezec._n 11_o 19_o and_o give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n unto_o boniface_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v we_o do_v we_o desire_v this_o 44_o matth._n 5_o 44_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recompense_v to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a will_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o their_o evil_a will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o good_a even_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a pray_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o that_o his_o conversion_n come_v from_o above_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o manifest_a oracle_n how_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o upon_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o god_n draw_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o gather_v it_o not_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n but_o we_o discern_v it_o by_o most_o evident_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 1â—_n 2._o pâ—_n 30_o 1â—_n and_o very_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o juda_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o i_o will_v give_v they_o another_o hart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o will_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o flesh_n their_o stony_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hester_n that_o queen_n pray_v and_o say_v give_v i_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n 13._o hester_n 14_o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v my_o word_n clear_a before_o the_o lion_n and_o turn_v his_o hart_n unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o she_o pray_v for_o that_o king_n as_o a_o féerce_a bull_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n behold_v she_o and_o his_o cruelty_n be_v turn_v into_o lenity_n final_o a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o 16._o chapter_n must_v be_v weigh_v as_o touch_v lydia_n the_o woman_n which_o sell_v purple_a who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n many_o doubtless_o be_v present_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n that_o god_n open_v her_o hart_n which_o place_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v my_o predecessor_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o repentance_n come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n who_o hart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n none_o may_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n mistrust_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o book_n the_o ten_o chapter_n teach_v it_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v king_n saul_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n 16_o ezec._n 37_o 16_o which_o ezechiel_n speak_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o but_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o by_o which_o word_n our_o work_n together_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v active_a be_v remoove_v indeed_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o change_n by_o grace_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o 1._o thes_n 3_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n because_o that_o heal_a or_o medicine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n again_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 19_o ephe._n 1_o 19_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v and_o whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o pellicanus_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n say_v pellicanus_fw-la pellicanus_fw-la and_o in_o such_o sort_n do_v god_n and_o our_o father_n declare_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o because_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n have_v so_o transform_v we_o from_o the_o old_a institution_n
easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o cause_n 6_o but_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o prophet_n degree_n of_o prophet_n for_o some_o see_v more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n say_v 6._o num._n 12_o 6._o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n after_o diverse_a fashion_n but_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 10_o deut._n 34_o 10_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a prophet_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n in_o time_n will_v come_v but_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n we_o may_v also_o although_o somewhat_o rude_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n if_o that_o we_o call_v one_o a_o oracle_n another_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o other_o a_o vision_n a_o oracle_n be_v vision_n what_o be_v a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n &_o a_o vision_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v abraham_n warn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n place_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vision_n may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n either_o when_o true_a thing_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o infuse_a light_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a understanding_n or_o else_o when_o beside_o that_o light_n image_n also_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o mind_n 13._o zach._n 1_o 18._o and_o 4_o 2._o jerem._n 1_o 13._o as_o when_o zacharias_n see_v the_o horn_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o jeremie_n the_o pot_n or_o else_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n as_o be_v that_o hand_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o that_o 5._o daniel_n 5_o 5._o when_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n time_n a_o difference_n in_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n and_o adam_n some_o in_o the_o law_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o gift_n god_n deny_v not_o even_o to_o woman_n for_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n prophet_n woman_n prophet_n deborah_n and_o olda_n that_o be_v prophetess_n beside_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o shall_v cover_v her_o head_n but_o here_o 34_o how_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v open_o why_o do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n admonish_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o saieng_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o repugnant_a yet_o may_v they_o diverse_a way_n be_v reconcile_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesi_v when_o she_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v public_a prayer_n and_o prophesieng_n in_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v the_o one_o that_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v open_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o bareheaded_a and_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n confute_v the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 11._o and_o that_o so_o paul_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n other_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n sometime_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o marie_n deborah_n olda_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n warn_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v quite_o forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v open_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o privatlie_o so_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o our_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o impart_v this_o gift_n unto_o woman_n own_o prophet_n must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 7_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n prophet_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o nor_o that_o they_o add_v not_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o otherwhile_o have_v receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n do_v add_v over_o and_o beside_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o act_n certain_a holy_a man_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 10._o acts._n 21_o 4._o and_o 10._o that_o many_o gréevous_a affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o speak_v true_o but_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o give_v counsel_n unto_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a prophet_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v mingle_v their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o 23._o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_n num._n 22_o 23._o the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o balaam_n do_v for_o they_o which_o so_o do_v say_v jerome_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o diviner_n as_o when_o logic_n be_v corrupt_a with_o error_n and_o fallaxis_n it_o be_v no_o long_a logic_n but_o sophistry_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n for_o reward_n sake_n be_v rather_o the_o divinors_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v soon_o infect_v their_o auditory_a with_o error_n and_o so_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n further_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apparel_n by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 3_o 4._o 2._o king_n 1_o 8._o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o consist_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o they_o will_v imitate_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o camel_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v girdle_n of_o leather_n but_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o woonder_v at_o they_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n for_o they_o use_v paint_v colour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o niceness_n prisca_n prisca_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n must_v be_v use_v for_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v on_o
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o do_v we_o fast_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o fast_o you_o find_v out_o that_o which_o you_o desire_v and_o you_o all_o seek_v and_o require_v your_o debt_n behold_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n be_v this_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o way_n to_o fast_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o see_v such_o work_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o without_o piety_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v indeed_o goodly_a and_o plausible_a work_n goodly_a god_n refuse_v work_n although_o they_o be_v goodly_a but_o yet_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n do_v refuse_v they_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n do_v lie_v before_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n of_o himself_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o show_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o live_v in_o my_o bond_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v break_v in_o sunder_o wherewith_o i_o be_v hold_v be_v now_o little_a but_o yet_o be_v i_o hold_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o severe_a mercy_n do_v double_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o scoorge_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o shame_n i_o say_v inwardlie_o with_o myself_o behold_v now_o let_v it_o be_v do_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o want_v very_o little_a but_o i_o even_o now_o touch_v it_o &_o hold_v it_o &_o yet_o touch_v it_o not_o nor_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v grow_v in_o use_n more_o prevail_v with_o i_o than_o the_o better_a out_o of_o use_n and_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o i_o the_o great_a horror_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o i_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o trifle_n of_o trifle_n and_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o by_o my_o old_a wanton_a lover_n which_o privily_o whisper_v do_v thou_o now_o forsake_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o never_o any_o more_o after_o this_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o do_v thou_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o will_v thou_o never_o use_v this_o or_o that_o conversion_n augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o half_a these_o thing_n he_o declare_v and_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o great_o commend_v by_o these_o man_n these_o indeed_o be_v mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v augustine_n to_o salvation_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o abuse_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o efficacy_n be_v change_v thereby_o but_o what_o soever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sin_n sin_n whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sin_n 18_o but_o these_o sophister_n be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n call_v hydrae_fw-la for_o when_o one_o argument_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v a_o head_n a_o other_o ariseth_z they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 13._o of_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o justify_v but_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v do_v work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o man_n pray_v the_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n as_o we_o declare_v touch_v cornelius_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v justify_v while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o he_o be_v justify_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o pray_v neither_o must_v thou_o so_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o though_o he_o be_v then_o first_o justify_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afterward_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v after_o no_o sort_n do_v before_o he_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a justification_n 12_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v why_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n the_o justify_v do_v yet_o still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n matth._n 6_o 12_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o justly_o partly_o because_o he_o feel_v still_o in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o mislike_v for_o always_o how_o just_a soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o gréevous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o godly_a man_n ought_v chéeflie_o to_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v how_o great_a the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v for_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n they_o be_v move_v with_o true_a repentance_n to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o bone_n be_v consume_v away_o in_o my_o cry_n out_o 3._o psal_n 31_o 3._o continual_o day_n &_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o ivice_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o summer_n 15._o psal_n 40_o 15._o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v close_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o i_o can_v see_v they_o be_v more_o increase_v than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o hart_n have_v fail_v within_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 6._o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o end_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o better_o beware_v of_o sin_n afterward_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o sharp_a feel_v of_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n have_v holpen_v they_o by_o his_o son_n also_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o feel_v he_o oftentimes_o defer_v from_o they_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o mercy_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o therefore_o they_o cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o wickedness_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a spirit_n renew_v within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o they_o also_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v prey_n that_o what_o infirmity_n be_v yet_o leave_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gréevouslie_o sin_v before_o and_o they_o crave_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o such_o godly_a prayer_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o reteinâ—_n his_o old_a sin_n that_o the_o same_o publican_n pray_v otherwise_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v that_o he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o old_a purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o true_o and_o from_o his_o hart_n convert_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o which_o still_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o change_v their_o life_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o please_v god._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o 25_o matt._n 11_o 25_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o have_v so_o please_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n neither_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o injury_n but_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v harm_v the_o spiritual_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v let_v and_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n most_o ample_o spread_v abroad_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a prey_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o persecute_v not_o their_o own_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v most_o pure_o worship_v david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o worthy_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o most_o vile_o than_o that_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o most_o just_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v so_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o like_a we_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v evil_a when_o we_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o spite_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o courage_n to_o be_v quail_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n christian_n wherein_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n herein_o doubtless_o consist_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o incredible_a valiantness_n of_o courage_n not_o only_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o persecute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o 29_o howbeit_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o thomas_n aquinas_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n aquinas_n the_o error_n of_o aquinas_n christian_n be_v not_o compel_v by_o force_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o show_v particular_o unto_o their_o enemy_n the_o affect_v of_o charity_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o show_v sign_n of_o benevolence_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v peculiarlie_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v show_v unto_o a_o enemy_n token_n of_o special_a love_n or_o do_v special_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o man_n follow_v counsel_n but_o obei_v not_o the_o commandment_n 14_o matt._n 5_o 44._o rom._n 12_o 14_o yet_o christ_n &_o paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n teach_v not_o this_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o christian_n religion_n it_o press_v down_o the_o vehemence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n go_v now_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o dissolve_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o window_n to_o licentious_a life_n when_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o themselves_o be_v those_o which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n change_v the_o certain_a and_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n doubtless_o christ_n and_o paul_n command_v those_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o only_o as_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o these_o commandment_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v wise_o invent_v and_o publish_v abroad_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lay_v neglect_v and_o be_v every_o where_n of_o all_o man_n violate_v and_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o come_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a ivice_n &_o blood_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o of_o a_o curse_n end_n in_o judg._n 1._o verse_n 17._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n 30_o the_o hebrews_n do_v not_o utterlie_o overthrow_v &_o destroy_v certain_a eity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o do_v inhabit_v they_o howbeit_o some_o they_o curse_a &_o utterlie_o root_v out_o and_o their_o vow_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v call_v cherem_n of_o the_o verb_n charam_n which_o be_v to_o waste_v to_o destroy_v to_o kill_v to_o deface_v &_o to_o accursse_v the_o grecian_n call_v that_o word_n cherem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o put_v apart_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o off_o that_o place_n yea_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o that_o word_n paul_n in_o very_a deed_n use_v that_o word_n many_o time_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o gal_n 1._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v 22_o be_v or_o separate_v from_o christ_n 1._o co._n 16_o 22_o accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v nor_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v maranatha_n where_o he_o take_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o word_n cherem_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n separate_v and_o disjoin_v altogether_o from_o the_o company_n and_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o touch_v it_o or_o use_v it_o a_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la 17_o josu_fw-la 6._o 17_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v so_o accurse_v because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v take_v for_o after_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v conquer_v of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o wall_n thereof_o fall_v down_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v altogether_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 31_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o strange_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o cruelty_n than_o of_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o destruction_n indeed_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n apperteine_a neither_o to_o religion_n nor_o to_o godliness_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v happen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o when_o that_o destruction_n be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o those_o people_n who_o he_o for_o their_o wickedness_n will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o else_o as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o that_o expedition_n he_o merciful_o help_v wherefore_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n house_n man_n and_o beast_n do_v show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consecration_n declare_v the_o goodness_n help_n and_o mercy_n utter_v to_o that_o people_n moreover_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o spoil_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o the_o preie_fw-la but_o they_o
reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o every_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o adversity_n of_o his_o equal_n yet_o must_v not_o both_o these_o be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n see_v they_o apperteine_a to_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sadness_n whereas_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o evil_a thing_n be_v affect_v with_o delight_n otherwise_o these_o vice_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o envious_a man_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o gladness_n of_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o envy_n be_v mere_a repugnant_a unto_o mercy_n see_v mercy_n sorrow_v for_o a_o other_o man_n misery_n but_o a_o envious_a man_n reioise_v for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delight_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o also_o that_o be_v vex_v or_o anger_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o that_o become_v sad_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a same_o man_n take_v pleasure_n when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o trouble_n of_o emulation_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n 55_o after_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o emulation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o run_v into_o for_o other_o man_n good_n which_o we_o ourselves_o want_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n may_v become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v they_o we_o desire_v not_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v other_o despoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n that_o they_o have_v but_o it_o gréeve_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o it_o come_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n thus_o to_o be_v affect_v affect_n emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n wherefore_o emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o commendable_a affection_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n define_v that_o héerof_o come_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o emulation_n be_v otherwhile_o so_o take_v as_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o envy_v and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o reproove_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a affect_v because_o it_o make_v man_n the_o better_o for_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o engender_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a thing_n envy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o emulation_n degenerate_v not_o into_o envy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o namely_o that_o it_o degenerate_v not_o into_o hatred_n and_o that_o emulation_n have_v no_o such_o scope_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o despoil_v man_n which_o be_v fortunate_a honourable_a and_o honest_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o that_o emulation_n be_v praise-woorthie_a which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o emulation_n that_o be_v in_o woo_v see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wooer_n that_o they_o will_v so_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o may_v utterlie_o exclude_v other_o these_o caution_n be_v have_v emulation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o grace_n this_o affection_n be_v most_o occupy_v about_o virtue_n and_o about_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n for_o what_o soever_o thing_n a_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o do_v not_o emulate_v it_o emulation_n have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o emulation_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n despair_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o emulate_v and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o affect_n of_o revenge_n 56_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a 16._o in_o gen._n 42_o verse_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 15._o art_n 16._o and_o a_o other_o private_a and_o as_o for_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prohibit_v thereof_o as_o god_n command_v the_o same_o warn_v always_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v wickedness_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a violence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v help_v they_o for_o sometime_o the_o case_n happen_v so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o a_o man_n can_v straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o public_a power_n wherefore_o we_o may_v then_o defend_v ourselves_o use_v nevertheless_o great_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o wish_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o revenge_n to_o hurt_v our_o adversary_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o action_n may_v proceed_v not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n yet_o nevertheless_o public_a revenge_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v command_v by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o precept_n not_o only_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v but_o the_o guilty_a also_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n that_o according_a to_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o only_o except_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v suffer_v justly_o must_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v than_o praise_v for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v true_a if_o thou_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o praise-worthie_a since_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o offence_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o respect_v his_o mind_n in_o suffering_n which_o for_o a_o public_a commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n instruction_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v decree_v it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v justly_o and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o a_o steadfastness_n &_o just_a determination_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o to_o be_v very_o godly_a ill_n jud._n 16_o 28._o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o judge_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o fulfil_v his_o wrath_n we_o may_v not_o justly_o allow_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v express_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n to_o prosper_v either_o my_o theft_n or_o my_o adultery_n augustine_n say_v that_o samson_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o samson_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n both_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v of_o force_n 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o which_o paul_n say_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
justly_o forbid_v see_v we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v 44_o matth._n 5_o 44_o not_o only_o for_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o for_o those_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v wish_v good_a and_o prosperous_a thing_n unto_o they_o also_o whereupon_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n 47._o verse_n 47._o say_v if_o you_o will_v only_o salute_v those_o which_o salute_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o salutation_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n salutation_n profitable_a salutation_n they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o gracious_o and_o gentle_o hear_v the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n speak_v salutation_n or_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o they_o 27._o deut._n 33._o gen._n 48_o and_o 49._o gen._n 27._o as_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n jacob_n unto_o his_o child_n and_o isaac_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o salutation_n many_o mystery_n be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v the_o household_n whereunto_o they_o do_v come_v 5._o verse_n 12._o &_o luke_n 10_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o salutation_n be_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o commandment_n he_o express_v by_o example_n for_o he_o salute_v the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o hail_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o among_o the_o apostle_n 49._o salutation_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n matt._n 26_o 49._o there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o at_o their_o meeting_n and_o depart_v they_o salute_v one_o another_o and_o their_o master_n also_o wherefore_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lucky_a prayer_n yea_o moreover_o paul_n one_o in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o epistle_n do_v put_v salutation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o beginning_n as_o end_n of_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n 12_o 2._o co._n 13_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v minister_v the_o brethren_n shall_v one_o kiss_v another_o the_o which_o custom_n be_v deform_v in_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o that_o kiss_n they_o carry_v about_o sign_n and_o little_a image_n to_o be_v kiss_v the_o angel_n likewise_o have_v sometime_o salute_v godly_a man_n as_o gabriel_n do_v marie_n say_v 28._o salutation_n of_o angel_n luke_n 1_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o hail_n thou_o free_o belove_v and_o the_o angel_n wish_v health_n unto_o gedeon_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 12._o judg._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o samson_n hear_v a_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o angel_n howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n do_v salute_v any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o he_o to_o give_v health_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a nature_n to_o make_v prayer_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o 16_o and_o salutation_n be_v common_a ethnik_n salutation_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o in_o estimation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o roman_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o salutation_n be_v number_v among_o the_o principal_a duty_n wherefore_o to_o such_o as_o use_v to_o salute_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a daily_a alm_n distribute_v either_o of_o money_n or_o else_o of_o meat_n and_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o that_o commonweal_n build_v porch_n before_o their_o gate_n where_o the_o saluter_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o form_n of_o salute_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrews_n schalom_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n do_v say_v likewise_o that_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v salute_v wherefore_o one_o say_v in_o a_o contedie_a of_o terence_n from_o hence_o i_o will_v depart_v home_o to_o salute_v the_o god_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o salute_v be_v to_o worship_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o right_o say_v see_v the_o very_a proper_a signification_n therein_o may_v be_v retain_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o salute_v of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v well_o unto_o god_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o his_o glory_n majesty_n name_n and_o dominion_n may_v always_o be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o former_a petition_n of_o his_o prayer_n 10._o mat._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o emperor_n also_o and_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salute_v so_o soon_o as_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o army_n be_v wont_v to_o salute_v their_o capteine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v well_o perform_v his_o affair_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n because_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o man_n unto_o high_a dignity_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v prosper_v they_o well_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v salutation_n of_o reioise_v either_o for_o the_o victory_n get_v or_o at_o the_o return_n of_o a_o man_n home_o into_o his_o country_n or_o else_o for_o the_o atteinment_n of_o good_n or_o riches_n wherein_o also_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v but_o a_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o these_o good_n may_v have_v good_a success_n with_o they_o who_o we_o favour_v so_o as_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o well_o allow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o many_o time_n be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o the_o old_a ethnik_n in_o their_o funeral_n do_v salute_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a speak_v unto_o they_o their_o last_o farewell_n yea_o and_o they_o visit_v the_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n their_o sepulcher_n relik_n and_o spoil_n pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereupon_o aeneas_n in_o virgil_n say_v all_o hail_n o_o bless_a father_n i_o yet_o once_o again_o all_o hail_n and_o from_o the_o ethnik_n those_o custom_n descend_v unto_o the_o christian_n dead_a the_o papist_n follow_v the_o ethnik_n in_o salute_v the_o dead_a for_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n they_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v while_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o rest_n and_o for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v viage_n also_o to_o salute_v saint_n namely_o antony_n james_n peter_n paul_n and_o marie_n 17_o wherefore_o let_v these_o superstition_n be_v reject_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v profitable_a and_o honest_a salutation_n continue_v the_o which_o elizaeus_n by_o his_o commandment_n do_v not_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o he_o command_v unto_o his_o servant_n gehezi_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v way_n why_o elizeus_fw-la command_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o salute_v by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o the_o first_o view_n see_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n even_o as_o all_o other_o speech_n be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o charity_n as_o augustine_n have_v declare_v unto_o us._n sure_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v than_o his_o word_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o d._n kimhi_n have_v very_o well_o express_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o find_v no_o delay_n by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bend_v his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n only_o to_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v set_v his_o hart_n upon_o nothing_o else_o whether_o he_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n
that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n 45_o they_o object_v also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o for_o this_o sentence_n pighius_fw-la continual_o repeat_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o 9_o gen._n 8_o 9_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v hearer_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o further_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inwardlie_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a &_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o god_n lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n &_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inwardlie_o move_v by_o some_o provoke_a all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o beside_o these_o ready_a and_o plain_a universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o universality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o both_o society_n have_v patch_v together_o universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v &_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o 33._o john_n 6_o 45._o jer._n 31_o 33._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 32._o john_n 12_o 32._o again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v allthing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a 23._o joel._n 2_o 28._o esai_n 66_o 23._o as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o 14_o luke_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 145_o 14_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a perteine_a these_o sentence_n 32._o john_n 3_o 32._o matt._n 10_o 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beléeve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 21._o phil._n 2_o 21._o again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v 3._o psal_n 14_o 3._o and_o be_v altogether_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a saieng_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o own_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o proove_v devil_n two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o that_o city_n of_o god_n and_o another_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o perteine_v which_o if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n effectual_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n adversary_n sundry_a instance_n against_o the_o adversary_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a &_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a &_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n honest_o and_o faithful_o enough_o and_o yet_o sudden_o at_o the_o last_o do_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v eternal_o and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetuallie_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n alike_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n 46_o they_o object_v also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n 37._o matt._n 13_o 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o
she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o resist_v those_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n through_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n &_o this_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n desire_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o mistrust_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o account_n god_n either_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n neither_o yet_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v faith_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o whereas_o james_n say_v only_o jam._n 2_o 19_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o belong_v to_o godly_a man_n only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o know_v but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v pertain_v unto_o man_n only_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 8_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n 38._o in_o rom._n 10_o 17._o john_n 8_o 38._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o sentence_n miracle_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v miracle_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n whereby_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o man_n do_v believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o belzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n 14._o matt._n 12_o 14._o as_o the_o pharisy_n slanderouslie_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v believe_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v beléeve_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o also_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hear_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n howbeit_o there_o be_v discretion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v draw_v thereunto_o any_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o have_v a_o good_a trial_n and_o examination_n if_o one_o shall_v discern_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v orderly_o minister_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v remove_v away_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o basilius_n or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n or_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o with_o judgement_n rom._n 4_o 20._o a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n believe_v neither_o judge_v he_o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v when_o we_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o faith_n for_o it_o always_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n 21_o 1._o the._n 5_o 21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 13._o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v confer_v with_o the_o easy_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n rom._n 10_o 14._o and_o with_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confer_v one_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a with_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o manifest_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o faith_n as_o some_o wicked_o think_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o admonish_v to_o reproove_v to_o testify_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v it_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v further_o forth_o than_o it_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o who_o he_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o moreover_o if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v than_o by_o continual_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n testify_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v wherefore_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o we_o know_v moreover_o word_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o through_o often_o and_o usual_a work_n habit_n or_o ground_a disposition_n be_v confirm_v as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a in_o he_o and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a and_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n without_o often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrysostom_n a_o similitude_n of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v which_o soon_o go_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o minister_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o mean_v faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n more_o clean_a beast_n than_o unclean_a to_o conclude_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v be_v restore_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v limit_v either_o magistrate_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o appoint_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o just_a consideration_n ¶_o touch_v apparel_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o the_o 34._o 36._o 38._o 39_o &_o 40._o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o vow_n in_o general_a also_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n of_o jeptha_n and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v after_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v a_o vow_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o &_o the_o latin_a votum_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o two_o name_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n namely_o the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v inflame_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n or_o use_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v desire_v further_o it_o betoken_v a_o promise_n of_o offer_v something_o unto_o god._n and_o this_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n in_o each_o tongue_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n or_o without_o consideration_n as_o soon_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o vow_n neder_n arise_v whence_o the_o custom_n of_o vow_v do_v arise_v but_o hereof_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o this_o be_v settle_v almost_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o again_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o mean_n their_o mind_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v win_v one_o to_o another_o namely_o by_o gift_n because_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o help_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o do_v also_o honour_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o second_o respect_v sake_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v honour_v of_o us._n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhethoriks_n say_v that_o gift_n do_v no_o less_o satisfy_v the_o ambitious_a than_o they_o do_v the_o covetous_a for_o they_o desire_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v enrich_v and_o these_o to_o be_v honour_v wherefore_o even_o the_o lord_n who_o special_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v unto_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a if_o his_o people_n shall_v appear_v empty_a before_o he_o this_o selfsame_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v read_v almost_o every_o where_n what_o the_o curtij_fw-la and_o the_o decci_n vow_v for_o obteinement_n of_o victory_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o there_o be_v vow_n oftentimes_o use_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o plato_n book_n entitle_v phaedon_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n they_o use_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n of_o send_v a_o ship_n well_o rig_v every_o year_n unto_o delos_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o a_o vow_n which_o theseus_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n to_o slay_v the_o monster_n minotaurus_n how_o usual_a this_o also_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recite_v so_o that_o in_o pray_v and_o desire_v aniething_n of_o god_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o vow_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v undutiful_a towards_o he_o 2_o now_o then_o we_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n prayer_n a_o vow_n be_v always_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v always_o some_o prayer_n join_v therewith_o for_o obtain_v at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n happen_v not_o without_o cause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o as_o well_o of_o offer_v as_o also_o of_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o profess_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o definition_n wherein_o the_o general_a word_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a promise_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o it_o holy_a we_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o just_a but_o not_o contrary_a for_o justice_n be_v that_o contrary_a whatsoever_o be_v holy_a be_v just_a but_o not_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v yield_v be_v either_o god_n or_o man_n that_o faculty_n then_o whereby_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o own_o be_v call_v justice_n and_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n but_o when_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n due_a obedience_n now_o be_v this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n call_v euthyphron_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o holiness_n and_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o be_v obedience_n and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v obedience_n two_o sort_n of_o obedience_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v give_v god_n nothing_o see_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o great_a nor_o do_v increase_v in_o any_o respect_n 2._o psal_n 16_o 2._o thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 10._o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n another_o kind_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o reverence_n even_o as_o servant_n honour_v their_o master_n but_o this_o service_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o diligent_a towards_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o god_n both_o vouchsafe_v and_o desire_v to_o work_v by_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sanctifieng_v of_o his_o name_n the_o which_o god_n can_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o himself_o but_o he_o use_v we_o to_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o singular_a profit_n 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n god_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o offend_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v take_v a_o special_a heed_n and_o first_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 56_o 2._o for_o man_n have_v tread_v i_o down_o he_o expound_v that_o particle_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n in_o hebrew_n a_o lai_fw-mi nedar_fw-mi eca_v that_o be_v in_o i_o or_o upon_o i_o be_v thy_o vow_n thus_o say_v a_o man_n must_v first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god._n which_o may_v chéefelie_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o persuade_v to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n .21_o matt._n 22_o 20._o and_o .21_o for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherefore_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n sundry_a time_n exhort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v give_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n
god_n nor_o christ_n be_v author_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v divorce_n himself_o from_o his_o wife_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o paul_n permit_v they_o which_o be_v marry_v to_o be_v sometime_o a_o sunder_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o convenientlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n but_o this_o he_o permit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a state_n lest_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o then_o this_o say_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sole_a life_n for_o minister_n see_v the_o adversary_n gather_v more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o come_v together_o but_o these_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v evermore_o unmarried_a which_o argument_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a aâ—_n the_o art_n of_o logic_n manifest_o show_v we_o will_v grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n and_o that_o often_o than_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o continual_o this_o they_o object_n if_o other_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o duty_n be_v always_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o much_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o allege_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v almost_o never_o teach_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o and_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v that_o their_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a mass_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o they_o cavil_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v because_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o undoubted_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n there_o speak_v fasting_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n belong_v not_o to_o common_a fast_n or_o to_o common_a and_o usual_a prayer_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a solemn_a prayer_n 5._o sometime_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n proclaim_v joel._n 2_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o and_o fasting_n appoint_v either_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o like_a necessity_n in_o which_o we_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bed_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o here_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o most_o severe_a censor_n what_o they_o do_v a_o good_a while_n since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o so_o high_o honour_n what_o i_o say_v be_v do_v when_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v day_n they_o communicate_v in_o rome_n every_o day_n as_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n write_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n undoubted_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v wife_n further_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n both_o morning_n &_o evening_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n 38_o exod._n 29_o 38_o for_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o turn_v of_o priest_n distribute_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o ezechias_n 25_o 1._o paralipo_n 23._o 24._o &_o 25_o have_v they_o not_o then_o wife_n yes_o true_o and_o beget_v child_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v do_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n be_v then_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o may_v the_o priest_n be_v there_o take_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n than_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v every_o where_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v without_o wife_n i_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n shall_v be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n except_o they_o grant_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v marvel_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o also_o suffer_v and_o will_v priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n he_o may_v have_v take_v priest_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o have_v command_v continency_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v command_v further_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o undoubted_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o those_o have_v wife_n they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o minister_v continual_o that_o they_o have_v wife_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o canon_n testify_v and_o especialle_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n think_v we_o must_v so_o firm_o lean_a wife_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v despise_v his_o wife_n for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o despise_v his_o wife_n 4_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a wily_a head_n which_o by_o trifle_a shift_n do_v so_o avoid_v the_o place_n allege_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v understand_v touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n now_o sever_v from_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o provide_v she_o as_o though_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o contemn_v from_o who_o marriage_n duty_n be_v take_v away_o than_o if_o she_o be_v neglect_v as_o touch_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n gangrense_n the_o council_n gangrense_n the_o council_n also_o gangrense_n decree_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o here_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o before_o marry_v and_o not_o he_o which_o be_v present_o marry_v which_o they_o think_v happen_v when_o either_o the_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o grant_v which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n thou_o will_v yet_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o they_o be_v marry_v folk_n folk_n who_o be_v marry_v folk_n which_o both_o live_v together_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o if_o minister_v accompany_v not_o with_o their_o wife_n syricius_n pelagius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o many_o prohibition_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o these_o tyrant_n complain_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o threaten_n they_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v do_v if_o such_o matrimony_n have_v not_o then_o be_v in_o use_n at_o length_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o attribute_v somewhat_o unto_o necessity_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o minister_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o every_o state_n of_o man_n
may_v do_v without_o any_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o this_o person_n or_o of_o that_o a_o commandment_n they_o have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v make_v uncerteine_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o full_a confession_n christ_n say_v 22._o john_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o why_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v of_o particular_a fact_n as_o to_o ordain_v certain_a year_n and_o penance_n for_o particular_a fault_n and_o for_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o year_n penance_n so_o great_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o everlasting_a salvation_n god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 43._o esaie_n 43_o verse_n 11._o &_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o who_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o wherefore_o see_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o such_o man_n because_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o such_o tyranny_n 26_o as_o concern_v their_o argument_n of_o the_o lepres_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o feeble_a adversary_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o claim_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a leprosy_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v leprosy_n but_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n dally_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o howbeit_o let_v they_o know_v christ_n heb._n 7_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o the_o priesthood_n translate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a civil_a action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o in_o this_o age_n christ_n send_v they_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o report_v of_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o same_o leprosy_n by_o his_o miracle_n much_o less_o do_v they_o conclude_v by_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o lazarus_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o his_o grave_a clothes_n shall_v be_v undo_v who_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o therefore_o the_o confession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o all_o other_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n only_o christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v know_v with_o open_a face_n 6._o matt._n 3_o 6._o they_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o &_o rise_v out_o again_o the_o old_a man_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v take_v to_o us._n they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o confession_n be_v open_o do_v not_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n when_o there_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o confession_n before_o baptism_n what_o be_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o papist_n judge_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v confess_v themselves_o before_o baptism_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a 18._o acts._n 19_o 18._o in_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n come_v they_o show_v their_o do_n how_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o bear_a witness_n be_v public_a what_o make_v this_o unto_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o jam._n 5_o 6._o james_n say_v confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v pour_v out_o their_o infirmity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o good_a man_n by_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n counsel_n and_o help_v of_o prayer_n further_o if_o one_o man_n have_v hurt_v another_o they_o shall_v forgive_v one_o another_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v not_o justify_v themselves_o so_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o matth._n 5_o 23._o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o james_n have_v speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o priest_n also_o to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o lay_v man_n touch_v the_o key_n 18_o matt._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v first_o agree_v as_o touch_v those_o key_n and_o afterward_o let_v they_o dispute_v with_o us._n for_o of_o the_o key_n every_o man_n feign_v what_o he_o will_v some_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n other_o of_o power_n other_o of_o jurisdiction_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o repent_v what_o will_v they_o say_v which_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o be_v unlearned_a who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o key_n right_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o repair_n unto_o they_o and_o doubt_v whether_o they_o use_v well_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o pro._n 27_o 23._o in_o know_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o thy_o cattle_n this_o commandment_n be_v profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v how_o man_n shall_v order_v their_o substance_n after_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o good_a housekeeping_a if_o god_n have_v give_v wealth_n let_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o good_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o other_o man_n and_o see_v these_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o that_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v not_o always_o endure_v there_o have_v need_v some_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v apply_v these_o man_n pass_v it_o over_o unto_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o face_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v all_o their_o act_n by_o privy_a confession_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o thing_n observe_v the_o bishop_n do_v scarce_o hear_v any_o confession_n they_o refer_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v be_v pastor_n and_o enjoy_v the_o wealth_n they_o hear_v no_o confession_n nay_o rather_o they_o hire_v very_o abject_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o they_o give_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n further_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n 13._o verse_n 13._o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o land_n but_o who_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o man_n that_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o confession_n by_o these_o place_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o confession_n whereby_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v pardon_n the_o which_o in_o that_o place_n be_v promise_v 27_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o confession_n confute_v the_o antiquity_n of_o confession_n confute_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v false_a in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o pertein_v nothing_o unto_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a person_n and_o
to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o that_o confession_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prescript_n caution_n or_o provisos_fw-la which_o be_v prescribe_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v it_o seem_v dishonourable_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o sin_n shall_v be_v receive_v they_o fear_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v evil_o report_v of_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n mention_v of_o sozomenus_n the_o which_o i_o will_v now_o better_o expound_v he_o say_v that_o confession_n come_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o not_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n which_o admit_v they_o to_o no_o repentance_n that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n one_o penitential_a priest_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sacrifice_a priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o &_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o because_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o penance-givers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v dishonour_n do_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o deacon_n that_o thing_n do_v very_o great_o displease_v the_o people_n wherefore_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v that_o confession_n he_o have_v take_v good_a deliberation_n do_v think_v he_o may_v do_v this_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n consent_v unto_o he_o nectarius_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o count_v a_o heretic_n nor_o yet_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n if_o nectarius_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n let_v we_o hear_v chrysostome_n his_o successor_n who_o also_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n in_o the_o second_o homily_n he_o write_v that_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v our_o sin_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a divine_a essence_n against_o the_o anomaei_n the_o five_o homily_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o thing_n and_o if_o that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v confession_n for_o one_o whoredom_n commit_v which_o be_v open_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o ribaudrie_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o grecian_n alone_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v wise_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v write_v leo_fw-la the_o pope_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n testify_v in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinct_a 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n quamuis_fw-la although_o that_o that_o public_a confession_n have_v be_v of_o old_a he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v speak_v so_o open_o neither_o do_v man_n so_o willing_o declare_v they_o because_o of_o their_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o remoove_v this_o disallowable_a custom_n of_o public_a repentance_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o privily_o of_o their_o fault_n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o public_a confession_n he_o do_v institute_v a_o secret_a and_o private_a confession_n ambrose_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n petrus_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n 22._o chapter_n upon_o luke_n peter_n say_v he_o weep_v and_o sorrow_v because_o he_o err_v as_o a_o man_n i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o outward_a confession_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 17._o distinction_n affirm_v ambrose_n to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n will_v attribute_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v perhaps_o repentance_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v already_o say_v 19_o matt._n 16_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o place_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v now_o institute_v the_o same_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o also_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la distinction_n the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n porro_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n do_v bring_v prosperus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la who_o make_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v free_a john_n who_o be_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la examine_v the_o question_n whether_o confession_n be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n add_v that_o the_o greek_n allow_v not_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o scotus_n inveâ—heth_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o greek_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o they_o confess_v or_o no_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o degenerate_a as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v unto_o god_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n himself_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o own_o self_n and_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n the_o which_o be_v through_o consider_v we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o 31._o 1._o co._n 11_o 28_o and._n 31._o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o other_o because_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a practice_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o history_n moonkerie_n or_o sole_a life_n be_v very_o much_o in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v that_o which_o necessity_n bring_v in_o use_n begin_v afterward_o to_o please_v and_o so_o they_o think_v themselves_o godly_a if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o solitary_a place_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o seventéene_fw-mi or_o twenty_o year_n live_v sole_a so_o as_o they_o see_v no_o man_n where_o do_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n confession_n the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o privy_a confession_n wherefore_o the_o first_o church_n know_v not_o of_o that_o privy_a confession_n they_o bound_v all_o man_n by_o their_o decree_n what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v confession_n by_o writing_n they_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v deal_v by_o sign_n decree_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n can_v the_o priest_n understand_v this_o how_o shall_v he_o seek_v out_o the_o circumstance_n admit_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n they_o will_v say_v he_o must_v deal_v by_o a_o interpreter_n as_o though_o a_o mâ—n_z will_v also_o disclose_v his_o mind_n unto_o interpreter_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n confess_v all_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v fond_a man_n for_o confute_v no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v not_o all_o psal_n 19_o 13._o jere._n 7_o 9_o certain_a objection_n confute_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v jeremie_n say_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n innumerable_a thing_n do_v there_o lurk_v in_o his_o hart_n they_o say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o he_o
be_v as_o tow_v and_o the_o maker_n of_o your_o idol_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n &_o they_o both_o shall_v burn_v together_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n be_v evil_a doctrine_n idolatry_n i_o mean_v the_o spark_n shall_v set_v the_o tow_n on_o fire_n both_o shall_v be_v burn_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o tow_n with_o his_o opinion_n because_o even_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o abide_v &_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v be_v much_o afflict_v esaie_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n nevertheless_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o esaie_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o right_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o luk._n 16_o 19_o to_o the_o right_n 31_o last_o they_o bring_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o luke_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a narration_n of_o which_o mind_n chrysostome_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v a_o history_n in_o deed_n how_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n see_v between_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a chaos_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o none_o may_v pass_v unto_o abraham_n purgatory_n a_o evident_a proof_n that_o neither_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o yet_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v available_a for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o rich_a man_n see_v he_o be_v so_o great_o afflict_v do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o yearly_a memorial_n nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v abraham_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v holpen_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o by_o lazarus_n how_o can_v the_o mass_a priest_n trust_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n and_o prayer_n can_v release_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n undoubted_o the_o wise_a virgin_n impart_v not_o their_o oil_n unto_o the_o foolish_a 9_o matt._n 25_o 9_o neither_o can_v lazarus_n further_a the_o rich_a man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v ponder_v in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o send_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o unto_o humane_a tradition_n nine_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a i_o confess_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v let_v in_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n beside_o this_o there_o happen_v repentance_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v we_o deny_v 10._o phil._n â—_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 10._o to_o the_o 10._o and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v herein_o that_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o chief_o require_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n may_v be_v in_o purgatory_n thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o damn_v spirit_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o think_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n namely_o that_o all_o creature_n 11._o apoc._n 5_o 13._o to_o the_o 11._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v praise_n god_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o they_o minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o divine_a praise_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o hill_n mountain_n tree_n dragon_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o praise_n god_n 32_o touch_v the_o father_n faith_n the_o great_a number_n of_o father_n grant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o they_o have_v judge_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v think_v may_v not_o have_v salvation_n neither_o must_v it_o straitwaie_o be_v account_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v say_v millenarij_fw-la heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la otherwise_o let_v we_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o millenarij_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n victorinus_n papias_n lactantius_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o notable_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n certeinlie_o all_o man_n subscribe_v not_o unto_o ambrose_n error_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n have_v their_o error_n when_o as_o in_o divorsement_n he_o give_v leave_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o be_v marry_v again_o neither_o will_v all_o man_n consent_v unto_o augustine_n that_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n neither_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o infant_n augustine_n the_o papist_n against_o augustine_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n be_v withstand_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v traduce_n come_v exit_fw-la traduce_n by_o derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o albeit_o that_o augustine_n be_v not_o much_o against_o the_o same_o other_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a tertullian_n epiphanius_n jerom_n and_o of_o other_o they_o refuse_v cyprian_a which_o hold_v that_o heretic_n return_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o neither_o will_v they_o allow_v of_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v against_o arrius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o six_o day_n before_o easter_n they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o anchorato_fw-mi interprete_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 18._o john_n 14_o 18._o to_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o other_o man_n of_o right_a belief_n do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o matt._n 26_o 39_o desire_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o devil_n and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o a_o particular_a conflict_n as_o though_o christ_n feign_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o jerom_n that_o he_o so_o smallie_o favour_v matrimony_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o jovinianus_n he_o count_v the_o marriage_n of_o two_o wife_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fornication_n and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la when_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o burieng_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v be_v anoint_v which_o at_o this_o day_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v do_v i_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
of_o tear_n fast_v and_o watch_n be_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n &_o first_o concern_v tear_n tear_n be_v count_v as_o certain_a thing_n add_v and_o join_v with_o repentance_n 4._o in_o judg._n 2_o vers_n 4._o prayer_n tear_n be_v use_v aswell_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o also_o unto_o prayer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o repentant_n be_v wont_v to_o weep_v when_o they_o detest_v their_o sin_n with_o gréevous_a sorrow_n but_o also_o as_o many_o as_o do_v earnest_o and_o vehementlie_o strive_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n howbeit_o 17._o tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n gen._n 27_o 38._o heb._n 12_o 17._o the_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o always_o measure_v by_o tear_n for_o we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o esau_n also_o weep_v prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o tear_n for_o david_n after_o his_o adultery_n fast_v and_o weep_v while_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o vers_n 16._o which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o bethsabe_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o in_o that_o tear_n in_o those_o example_n have_v no_o good_a success_n there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n for_o esau_n as_o we_o will_v straitwaie_o declare_v mourn_v not_o in_o faith_n and_o david_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v indeed_o the_o son_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o adultery_n remain_v not_o alive_a but_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n he_o afterward_o have_v solomon_n who_o god_n do_v substitute_n unto_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n yea_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o that_o tear_n in_o peter_n be_v token_n of_o very_a true_a repentance_n and_o also_o in_o that_o woman_n 62._o luk._n 23_o 62._o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v the_o lord_n foot_n 38._o luke_n 7_o 38._o and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n 2._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o ezechias_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o death_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o be_v defer_v until_o another_o time_n josias_n likewise_o be_v hear_v 19_o 2._o kin_n 22_o 19_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n the_o 126._o psalm_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v sorrow_n and_o tear_n join_v therewith_o 6._o verse_n 6._o they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o with_o joy_n shall_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o sow_n in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o sixth_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o in_o the_o 56._o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 56_o 9_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o a_o pot_n or_o bottle_n before_o god_n and_o faithful_o seal_v in_o his_o book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o david_n also_o in_o the_o 95._o psalm_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o these_o word_n let_v we_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n 7._o heb._n 5_o 7._o and_o with_o tear_n pray_v for_o us._n 19_o verse_n 19_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o humble_a hart_n and_o with_o tear_n god_n what_o tear_n be_v not_o allow_v unto_o god_n 2_o nevertheless_o god_n allow_v not_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o by_o a_o certain_a natural_a motion_n without_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v unto_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v strike_v with_o any_o strike_v or_o to_o those_o which_o run_v either_o on_o foot_n or_o on_o horseback_n and_o which_o with_o overmuch_a drink_n become_v drunken_a for_o those_o be_v natural_a sign_n neither_o perteine_a they_o any_o thing_n to_o godliness_n but_o the_o affection_n after_o which_o tear_n do_v follow_v follow_v after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v be_v these_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o do_v call_v sorrow_n and_o also_o gladness_n and_o that_o by_o contrary_a reason_n for_o of_o sorrow_n spring_v cold_a whereby_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v wring_v so_o be_v also_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o weep_v be_v wrest_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o gladness_n the_o pipe_n pore_n and_o way_n about_o the_o eye_n be_v loose_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a unto_o tear_n and_o certeinlie_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 12_o esdras_n 3_o 12_o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v the_o people_n weep_v but_o not_o all_o for_o one_o cause_n part_v of_o they_o sorrow_v that_o the_o new_a building_n differ_v much_o in_o dignity_n and_o ornament_n from_o the_o first_o but_o contrariwise_o other_o reioise_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o prostrate_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o joseph_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n benjamin_n who_o he_o love_v weep_v through_o overmuch_a joy_n furthermore_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affection_n mingle_v together_o of_o sorrow_n and_o gladness_n the_o which_o make_v we_o to_o weep_v it_o anger_n have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v vehement_a anger_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n have_v sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o also_o some_o joy_n or_o pleasure_n while_o it_o consider_v of_o revenge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a mercy_n also_o make_v the_o tear_n to_o come_v forth_o tear_n mercy_n cause_v tear_n when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o vehement_a desire_n also_o bring_v forth_o tear_n so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n tear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o tear_n but_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o humour_n be_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n thereof_o diverse_a opinion_n thereof_o for_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gall_n be_v trouble_v unto_o which_o opinion_n agree_v the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o which_o book_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n other_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sweat_n which_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o some_o do_v think_v that_o even_o as_o whaie_n be_v separate_v from_o milk_n so_o also_o a_o waterish_a humour_n be_v separate_v from_o blood_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n turn_v into_o urine_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v press_v forth_o into_o tear_n last_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o his_o 100_o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n think_v that_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v almost_o shake_v and_o therewithal_o the_o eye_n out_o of_o which_o the_o humour_n lie_v near_o unto_o they_o be_v press_v out_o but_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o little_a pertain_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o may_v beseem_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o weep_v 3_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n write_v weep_v augustine_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v weep_v that_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n have_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o by_o overmuch_o boldness_n we_o have_v commit_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v omit_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n after_o this_o
believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v upon_o a_o thursdaie_n tradition_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a must_v not_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o think_v to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o distinction_n 76._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n invent_v why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v be_v add_v the_o ember_n day_n or_o the_o four_o quarterlie_fw-mi fast_n the_o cause_n why_o these_o have_v be_v distribute_v on_o this_o sort_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v they_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o zacharie_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v those_o also_o have_v our_o man_n make_v yéerelie_o fast_n but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_v to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o order_v of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o ordain_v minister_n only_o at_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n why_o 14_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o arrius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n arrius_n the_o heretic_n and_o ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_o because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v certeinlie_o i_o allow_v not_o arrius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o concern_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a also_o touch_v ordinary_a time_n of_o fast_v i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v blame_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o fast_n may_v not_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o order_n augustine_n also_o write_v heretic_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n and_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n and_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o us._n which_o word_n do_v show_v that_o fast_n without_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a liberius_n liberius_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperat_a or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_o possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o ferventness_n whereof_o 2._o matt._n 4_o 2._o fast_v very_o much_o avail_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o dangerous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fasting_n be_v very_o meet_a for_o she_o 36._o luk._n 2_o 36._o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 5._o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o desolate_a put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o day_n and_o night_n apply_v herself_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 3._o acts._n 10_o 3._o cornelius_n when_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a mind_n be_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 10._o acts._n 3_o 10._o to_o who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v obey_v whether_o fasting_n right_o denounce_v must_v be_v obey_v 15_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o when_o fast_n be_v command_v by_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n refuse_v to_o do_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n council_n osc_n 6_o 6._o the_o gangrense_n council_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o gangrense_n council_n chapter_n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n and_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 86._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o wise_n be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o hurt_n to_o their_o health_n 16._o joel._n 2_o 16._o yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n and_o suck_a child_n 7._o john_n 3_o 7._o and_o the_o ninivit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n and_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 16_o as_o for_o private_a fast_n augustine_n augustine_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o say_v augustine_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o
declare_v say_v 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o through_o he_o which_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o we_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a victory_n otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v far_o unequal_a for_o such_o a_o battle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o be_v god_n as_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v who_o in_o this_o fight_n we_o have_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n torment_n god_n be_v our_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o torment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o obtain_v so_o notable_a a_o victory_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o overcome_v trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o enemy_n also_o which_o persecute_v we_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a which_o how_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n luke_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o acts._n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v not_o what_o counsel_n to_o take_v 16._o acts._n 4_o 16._o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v here_o be_v our_o practice_n overthrow_v here_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o here_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v the_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o we_o be_v overcome_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o christian_n but_o his_o cruelty_n and_o outragiousnes_n be_v overcome_v with_o their_o patience_n which_o one_o of_o his_o ruler_n perceive_v private_o admonish_v he_o to_o cease_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v himself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n this_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o victory_n we_o obtain_v a_o more_o notable_a victory_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v vanquish_v can_v get_v the_o victory_n that_o one_o slay_v burn_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v in_o battle_n these_o thing_n nature_n reason_n and_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o hand_n see_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v they_o depend_v not_o of_o certain_a and_o appoint_a instrument_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v do_v most_o service_n 17_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v 32._o gen._n 32._o that_o god_n provide_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o wrestle_v and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o much_o divine_a strength_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o either_o by_o celestial_a or_o humane_a power_n be_v hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n sinew_n what_o portend_v the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinew_n but_o the_o shrink_n of_o the_o sinew_n be_v therefore_o add_v because_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v trial_n of_o many_o both_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n from_o he_o be_v his_o only_a daughter_n dina_n take_v away_o and_o ravish_v 18._o gen._n 34_o 2._o gen._n 35_o 22._o gen._n 37._o 26._o gen._n 38_o 18._o reuben_n dishonour_v his_o father_n bed_n joseph_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v miserable_o sell_v juda_n enjoy_v the_o most_o shameful_a company_n of_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o sichemite_n 29._o gen._n 34_o 29._o upon_o good_a cause_n therefore_o be_v his_o sinew_n hurt_v and_o he_o compel_v to_o go_v halt_v thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o which_o true_o perteine_a unto_o israel_n while_o that_o we_o wrestle_v valiant_o against_o adversity_n abide_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n persecution_n banishment_n the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o other_o infinite_a misery_n we_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wrestle_v against_o god_n see_v those_o thing_n happen_v not_o without_o his_o appointment_n for_o he_o send_v temptation_n they_o the_o godly_a strive_v with_o affliction_n and_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a here_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n paul_n have_v express_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o creture_n 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o neither_o power_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o can_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o stripe_n of_o the_o sinew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 24._o galat._n 5_o 24._o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o 18._o angel_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v expound_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o wrestle_n do_v shadow_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o our_o redemption_n seem_v good_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o israel_n which_o crucify_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v bless_v his_o enemy_n pray_v most_o effectual_o for_o they_o from_o thenceforth_o notwithstanding_o they_o become_v lame_a for_o part_n of_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n that_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o hard_a case_n jerom_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n and_o thereof_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o ephes_n 6_o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o father_n take_v his_o opinion_n from_o the_o prophet_n osee_n place_n verse_n 3._o oseas_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o jacob_n so_o overcome_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o weep_v and_o pray_v he_o wherefore_o beside_o that_o bodily_a strive_n it_o be_v also_o a_o contend_v of_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n here_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o blessing_n but_o osee_n be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n thereof_o write_v that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o add_v tear_n withal_o do_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o cause_n infer_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o angel_n angel_n prayer_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o angel_n for_o this_o name_n all_o only_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n the_o scripture_n have_v provide_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v worship_v 8._o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o the_o say_n of_o osee_n will_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v weep_v in_o that_o wrestle_n and_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o angel_n they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n 7._o esaie_n 33_o 7._o angel_n of_o peace_n will_v bitter_o weep_v but_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o osee_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o sense_n which_o i_o now_o express_v of_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v thereof_o neither_o must_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v who_o will_v not_o deceive_v jacob_n in_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o wrestler_n but_o mean_v to_o instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v such_o a_o action_n as_o may_v easy_o show_v to_o he_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o present_a peril_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a 28._o luk._n 24_o 28._o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n christ_n when_o he_o go_v forward_o unto_o emaus_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n pretend_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v further_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v
sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v move_v against_o these_o affection_n so_o david_n the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o his_o child_n the_o more_o he_o be_v vex_v they_o which_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o destiny_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o they_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o conclude_v that_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a sorrow_n weep_v and_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n do_v please_v god_n so_o as_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o ethnik_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o magnificallie_o to_o contemn_v all_o adversity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v disquiet_v do_v displease_v god_n with_o all_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n 6._o that_o the_o ethnik_n with_o their_o goodly_a show_n of_o virtue_n displease_v god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o this_o thing_n have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o allege_v three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereas_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v so_o heroical_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v god_n the_o second_o reason_n man_n void_a of_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o ill_a tree_n but_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n seem_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o who_o will_v say_v that_o those_o ethnik_n do_v those_o wonder_a thing_n right_o see_v they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o in_o that_o they_o do_v unfaithfullie_o they_o do_v not_o right_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o thing_n as_o magnificallie_o as_o they_o will_v these_o reason_n have_v we_o we_o say_v that_o they_o &_o their_o work_n do_v not_o please_v god_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n they_o say_v we_o see_v in_o they_o many_o defect_n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n evil_n and_o i_o have_v willing_o add_v that_o they_o be_v often_o time_n very_o evil_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o very_o much_o with_o those_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o become_v proud_a but_o pride_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n we_o conclude_v that_o david_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v please_v god_n in_o sorrowfulness_n more_o than_o can_v the_o puluilli_fw-la anaxagoras_n aemillij_n bruti_fw-la or_o torquati_n which_o seem_v with_o a_o great_a &_o lofty_a mind_n to_o contemn_v the_o sorrowful_a thing_n which_o happen_v when_o socrates_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o pliny_n write_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n that_o he_o always_o show_v to_o be_v of_o one_o countenance_n never_o merry_a or_o sad_a against_o he_o we_o oppose_v christ_n which_o unto_o we_o be_v one_o for_o all_o also_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o our_o david_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o these_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o right_o and_o wise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o godly_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o stay_v of_o assent_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o doubt_v philosopher_n but_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o constant_a faith_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v god_n neither_o have_v the_o godly_a thought_n it_o meet_v that_o affection_n in_o these_o case_n shall_v altogether_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o god_n when_o they_o sorrow_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n these_o thing_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v lament_v they_o do_v rather_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o affection_n which_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o strengthen_v repentance_n 41_o but_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o it_o happen_v new_a why_o these_o grief_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a that_o we_o more_o read_v of_o those_o grief_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a i_o may_v peradventure_o say_v that_o this_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o lament_v which_o do_v feel_v their_o sin_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o now_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o preparation_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v that_o those_o moorning_n shall_v be_v public_a now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o age_n in_o our_o time_n suffer_v not_o this_o again_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v but_o moreover_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o seed_n and_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v more_o earnest_o offer_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o us._n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o often_o repeat_v we_o be_v in_o great_a light_n therefore_o we_o rather_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o better_a promise_n thereby_o perhaps_o ensue_v lesser_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 42_o this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n lest_o we_o be_v disquiet_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o david_n be_v so_o vex_v 13._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 13._o whereas_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v say_v by_o nathan_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o away_o why_o david_n sorrow_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v because_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o he_o deserve_v this_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n further_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o moreover_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v be_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n to_o preserve_v discipline_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o acknowledge_v sin_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o from_o thence_o forth_o and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v make_v to_o beware_v neither_o ought_v papist_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o purgatory_n because_o god_n forgive_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v purgatory_n but_o they_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v straitwaie_o after_o death_n be_v bless_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o key_n mitigate_v these_o punishment_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o this_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n of_o music_n and_o of_o hymn_n prayer_n in_o rom._n 1._o verse_n 9_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o be_v at_o set_a time_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n further_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o have_v hour_n also_o appoint_v every_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n five_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o an_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v
uncerteine_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v 9_o rom._n 1_o 9_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o although_o some_o copy_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messalian_o of_o they_o the_o tripartite_a history_n make_v mention_v eutich_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o eutich_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o warn_v express_o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o especial_o of_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o one_o that_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n but_o pass_v over_o this_o superstition_n we_o must_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o prayer_n see_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v often_o even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o pray_v humble_o for_o his_o aid_n in_o such_o necessity_n as_o do_v happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o clay_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o potter_n for_o we_o chéeflie_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o pray_v the_o mind_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o cark_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o be_v whole_o carry_v up_o unto_o god_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o than_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o of_o ure_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o rare_o use_v and_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o all_o thing_n do_v wax_v so_o cold_a certeinlie_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n heat_n do_v there_o increase_v where_o the_o light_n can_v not_o easy_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v heaten_a back_n again_o and_o as_o they_o say_v rebound_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n wherefore_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v most_o hot_a because_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o strike_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o thickness_n thereof_o to_o pierce_v do_v rebound_v back_o again_o &_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_v whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v command_v &_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o us._n us._n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v very_o often_o to_o use_v this_o dialog_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n either_o reveal_v himself_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o but_o may_v be_v do_v with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n 2_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o paul_n so_o to_o order_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n further_o 10._o rom._n 1_o 10._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v good_a success_n but_o some_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v see_v they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v oftentimes_o let_v from_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v he_o still_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—_o he_o write_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o we_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n or_o else_o if_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v there_o be_v something_o grant_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o far_o better_o and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n request_n why_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n to_o the_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a ferventness_n other_o be_v call_v away_o from_o prayer_n because_o they_o thus_o determine_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o desire_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v his_o will_v be_v alter_v by_o my_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n before_o he_o grant_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v wont_v excéedinglie_o to_o kindle_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n give_v why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v further_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o may_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n for_o that_o god_n benefit_n be_v then_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v crave_v and_o desire_v moreover_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o vow_n and_o holy_a desire_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ladder_n and_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o godly_a doubtless_o while_o they_o pray_v think_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v be_v prayer_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a way_n and_o space_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v wherefore_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o these_o degree_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o river_n thou_o must_v go_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o whereas_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n whereby_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o river_n for_o if_o thou_o lack_v power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o go_v thither_o in_o vain_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o when_o a_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n
the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o while_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n for_o now_o we_o have_v trust_v unto_o godward_o &_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o while_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o sin_n and_o accusation_n be_v abolish_v but_o repentance_n be_v also_o increase_v 9_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o do_v ask_v and_o plato_n in_o alâ—ibiade_n 2._o say_v 26._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n must_v be_v desire_v only_o in_o general_a and_o universal_a term_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o eight_o homily_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o earthly_a thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v that_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a must_v be_v desire_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o comprehend_v general_o say_v 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o proba_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v those_o he_o say_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v further_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o seldom_o promise_v therefore_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o also_o and_o hereunto_o there_o do_v serve_v example_n 11_o exod._n 17_o 11_o for_o moses_n desire_v victory_n against_o the_o amalekite_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o abraham_n desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v &_o he_o be_v hear_v paul_n also_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n 8._o 2._o co._n 12_o 8._o but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v indifferent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o firm_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o perpetuallie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n further_n we_o must_v determine_v to_o use_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v happen_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o see_v we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o child_n for_o only_a god_n know_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o we_o will_v use_v our_o child_n moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o may_v refuse_v that_o which_o we_o first_o desire_v indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o thou_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v desire_v issue_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o the_o success_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v govern_v he_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o we_o may_v desire_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o by_o his_o wisdom_n correct_v our_o prayer_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o sometime_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o than_o hear_v we_o most_o of_o all_o as_o when_o paul_n pray_v 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n and_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o matth._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o desire_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o request_n further_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o carefulness_n study_n and_o disquietness_n have_v about_o thing_n frail_a and_o transitory_a 7._o in_o 1._o sa._n 1._o matth._n 6_o 7._o 10_o moreover_o christ_n warn_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v much_o babble_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n forbid_v not_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o continue_v a_o whole_a night_n pray_v on_o the_o mountain_n 23._o matt._n 14_o 23._o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v abundantlie_o 41._o luk._n 21_o 37._o &_o 22_o 41._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o better_a to_o beat_v this_o into_o our_o head_n he_o use_v parable_n namely_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n woman_n 1._o luke_n 18_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o importunity_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n 7._o luke_n 11_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o rise_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o continual_o knock_v and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o that_o constant_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v end_n babble_v in_o prayer_n be_v multiplieng_v of_o word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27_o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o end_n so_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o much_o speech_n or_o babble_n be_v then_o use_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o but_o when_o we_o multiply_v word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o number_n of_o those_o word_n so_o helias_n deride_v the_o baalite_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o loud_o whereby_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o god_n be_v either_o asleep_a or_o else_o otherwise_o occupy_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a cogitation_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o for_o our_o word_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n another_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o pray_v these_o two_o cause_n be_v remoove_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o much_o as_o we_o will_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a augustine_n very_o well_o describe_v unto_o proba_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n have_v prayer_n short_a and_o often_o use_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o say_v he_o lest_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o he_o add_v if_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o prayer_n begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a we_o must_v not_o dull_v it_o with_o continuance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o attentivenesse_n be_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a bent_n it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v brief_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o and_o the_o talk_v little_a and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n who_o in_o deed_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o word_n superfluous_a but_o that_o prayer_n be_v much_o when_o our_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o we_o continual_o persuade_v he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v more_o with_o tear_n than_o with_o word_n and_o with_o weep_v rather_o than_o with_o speak_v for_o
word_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o either_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 11_o but_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 12._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o verse_n 12._o that_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n only_o move_v her_o lip_n but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n nether_a must_v the_o question_n be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n but_o of_o private_a prayer_n prayer_n whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o of_o public_a prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o voice_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n private_o and_o apart_o because_o god_n hear_v and_o behold_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o hart_n howbeit_o the_o voice_n otherwhile_o be_v use_v not_o without_o fruit_n because_o many_o time_n we_o wax_v faint_a in_o prayer_n and_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hevie_a whereupon_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n refresh_v us._n moreover_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v vehementlie_o and_o with_o great_a endeavour_n and_o be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o there_o break_v out_o speech_n even_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hanna_n keep_v not_o her_o devotion_n secret_a as_o if_o she_o have_v desire_v some_o shameful_a and_o unhonest_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o ethnik_n have_v sometime_o do_v whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n to_o lucillius_n say_v that_o athenedorus_fw-la be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v profit_v very_o much_o which_o desire_v nothing_o of_o god_n prayer_n how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v order_v while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v open_o profess_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o our_o body_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o with_o what_o fashion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o pray_v yet_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o decent_a and_o modest_a gesture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o affect_v of_o faith_n do_v accompany_v our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o we_o must_v special_o pray_v with_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n 8._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n esaie_n 29_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 8._o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v their_o hart_n far_o from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fowlie_o err_v which_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o have_v a_o actual_a attention_n schoolman_n a_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o virtual_a attention_n because_o say_v they_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n determine_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o our_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v content_a to_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v wander_a and_o astray_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n now_o then_o let_v they_o not_o excuse_v this_o fault_n neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o prayer_n please_v god_n for_o we_o will_v not_o so_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o man_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o he_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o prince_n be_v call_v upon_o after_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 29._o homily_n upon_o genesy_n thus_o write_v if_o our_o mind_n be_v astray_o we_o receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o prayer_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a danmation_n wherefore_o even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a sort_n have_v pray_v attentivelie_a and_o from_o their_o inward_a hart_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v for_o these_o example_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o 12_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n pray_v in._n 1._o king_n 8._o verse_n 22._o ephes_n 3_o 14_o the_o gesture_n of_o solomon_n in_o pray_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n on_o their_o knee_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n stretch_v out_o not_o that_o the_o very_o worship_v of_o god_n do_v chéeflie_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v give_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n yea_o &_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o little_a invite_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n before_o god_n they_o certain_a gesture_n in_o pray_v commend_v so_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n join_v with_o they_o in_o bow_v of_o our_o knee_n we_o testify_v our_o subjection_n towards_o god_n the_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o exception_n when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o we_o must_v expect_v for_o help_v and_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o and_o not_o else_o where_o this_o gesture_n also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o that_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a for_o they_o which_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o mighty_a man_n be_v accustom_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o they_o therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o man_n direct_v his_o outward_a gesture_n unto_o god_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n far_o separate_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v contemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v stand_v or_o lie_v so_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o faith_n howbeit_o those_o gesture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o superstitious_a action_n 13_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o place_n itself_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n do_v say_v that_o the_o ladder_n show_v unto_o jacob_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v 28._o in_o gen._n 28._o for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o appear_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v together_o there_o do_v we_o pray_v commodiouslie_o for_o our_o prayer_n be_v easy_o carry_v from_o thence_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o signify_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o jacob_n say_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o anoint_v the_o stone_n 17._o gen._n 28_o 17._o &_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n wherefore_o say_v they_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v know_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n god_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o shall_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o have_v our_o church_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n who_o communicate_v all_o that_o be_v he_o with_o she_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a true_a house_n of_o god_n for_o 9_o john_n 2_o 19_o col._n 2_o 9_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v restore_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a prayer_n the_o due_a place_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n be_v where_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o due_a place_n he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o ark_n the_o temple_n &_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o
his_o right_a hand_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o proper_o to_o prey_n be_v not_o here_o take_v proper_o as_o though_o he_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o show_v the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o us._n otherwise_o true_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o son_n give_v life_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v also_o the_o son_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o he_o need_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a to_o redeem_v the_o damn_a and_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a which_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o great_a why_o can_v he_o not_o also_o by_o himself_o and_o without_o prayer_n bring_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v moreover_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n his_o steed_n us._n god_n be_v say_v to_o beseech_v us._n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o beseech_v man_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o save_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n man_n the_o son_n pray_v unto_o god_n not_o be_v he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v answer_v a_o other_o way_n for_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o be_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a force_n for_o paul_n expresselie_o put_v this_o note_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o though_o neither_o mean_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a affection_n procure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beséech_v man_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n prophet_n the_o apostle_n in_o pray_v deal_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n make_v supplication_n unto_o man_n the_o apostl_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n deal_v towards_o man_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o lenity_n than_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fraited_z with_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o paul_n have_v write_v before_o that_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o particle_n also_o which_o follow_v shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o christ_n himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o john_n 14_o 28._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n 1._o luke_n 2_o 51._o esai_n 61_o 1._o and_o his_o parent_n for_o as_o luke_n declare_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o esaie_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o heb._n 4_o 14._o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o also_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15_o moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v priest_n two_o sort_n of_o ministery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o ministry_n there_o remain_v a_o other_o ministry_n which_o he_o shall_v perpetuallie_o exercise_v namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v peradventure_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v the_o contrary_a say_v 4._o psal_n 110_o 4._o thou_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o yet_o still_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 11._o heb._n 9_o 11._o but_o have_v pass_v through_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o which_o can_v suffer_v together_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v vanquish_v &_o also_o hell_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o most_o mighty_o exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o for_o we_o be_v most_o thankful_a and_o very_a acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n we_o read_v also_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n if_o these_o two_o intercession_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n he_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n christ_n make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v perpetuallie_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o he_o once_o offer_v and_o he_o smell_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o us._n advocate_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o satisfaction_n join_v with_o they_o wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o can_v take_v any_o repulse_n 16_o indeed_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v continual_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o howbeit_o between_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v satisfaction_n join_v with_o they_o but_o so_o have_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o another_o man_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o hence_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v christ_n only_o for_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n neither_o must_v we_o admit_v thing_n uncerteine_a for_o certain_a although_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n do_v with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o although_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o must_v not_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o although_o i_o will_v grant_v this_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o thus_o they_o gréevouslie_o
offend_v both_o against_o religion_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o saint_n for_o new_a mediator_n &_o advocate_n see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o now_o as_o paul_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o same_o do_v john_n testify_v say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n further_o he_o say_v not_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o holy_a but_o have_v need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o i_o a_o intercessor_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v parmenianus_n who_o have_v else_o where_o write_v that_o bishop_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 42._o chapter_n thus_o write_v who_o can_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v 14._o we_o must_v not_o go_v with_o our_o prayer_n no_o not_o to_o angel_n 3._o co._n 11._o 14._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v have_v be_v reconcile_v by_o angel_n &_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o that_o a_o evil_a angel_n oftentimes_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n of_o deceive_v than_o in_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n write_v augustine_n in_o that_o place_n both_o godlilie_o and_o sincere_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n 17_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n do_v prey_n for_o we_o us._n in._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n if_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a charity_n towards_o we_o which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o here_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o these_o man_n offend_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o though_o the_o saint_n do_v retain_v their_o wont_a charity_n towards_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o that_o charity_n that_o both_o they_o wish_v well_o and_o will_v well_o unto_o us._n for_o perhaps_o they_o be_v there_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o neither_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v pray_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o which_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o only_a son_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v most_o near_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n then_o ought_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ready_o stir_v up_o towards_o the_o elect_a but_o admit_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o they_o have_v sure_a knowledge_n of_o our_o do_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n doubt_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o a_o just_a invocation_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o faith_n &_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o we_o can_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o invocation_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o furthermore_n 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2._o verse_n 1._o a_o very_a ancient_a song_n exod._n 15_o 1._o this_o have_v be_v also_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o have_v render_v thanks_o &_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v so_o do_v moses_n sing_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n 1._o jude._n 5_o 1._o even_o so_o afterward_o do_v deborah_n for_o obtain_v victory_n against_o the_o enemy_n thirdlie_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o song_n of_o hanna_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 45._o luk._n 1_o 45._o among_o the_o which_o we_o read_v many_o that_o be_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bless_a virgin_n celebrate_v the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n well-néere_a after_o this_o manner_n yea_o &_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v some_o word_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n hanna_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 1._o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n for_o she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n have_v reioise_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o hanna_n say_v my_o hart_n have_v reioise_v in_o the_o lord_n marie_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o and_o hanna_n there_o be_v none_o mighty_a like_o our_o god_n marie_n say_v and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n hanna_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v marry_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n hanna_n the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v fill_v with_o bread_n argument_n both_o their_o song_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n alike_o in_o either_o hymn_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o they_o entreat_v of_o like_a argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o barren_a woman_n be_v make_v fruitful_a this_o kind_n of_o verse_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v human_a the_o difference_n between_o poem_n divine_a and_o human_a beside_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o between_o poem_n divine_a and_o humane_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o humane_a poem_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o renown_n of_o king_n prince_n féeld_v city_n region_n castle_n woman_n marriage_n and_o sometime_o of_o brute_n beast_n but_o divine_a poem_n do_v only_o sing_v of_o god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o only_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o song_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o behoove_v the_o godly_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o godly_a young_a man_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v exhort_v chéeflie_o to_o celebrate_v god_n in_o their_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o argument_n they_o shall_v want_v matter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o whereas_o hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n together_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_a be_v â—…ned_v together_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v because_o these_o two_o be_v most_o sure_o knit_v together_o and_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v provoke_v god_n to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o he_o again_o so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o may_v justly_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n 1_o in_o rom._n 8_o 1_o but_o the_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o even_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o us._n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n
of_o those_o person_n depart_v who_o monument_n they_o behold_v to_o this_o part_n do_v augustine_n incline_v but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o paulinus_n the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n shall_v stand_v 10._o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n alive_a that_o the_o dead_a receive_v not_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v here_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o which_o have_v already_o attein_v felicity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o so_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o by_o no_o supplication_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o body_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v somewhat_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o firm_a be_v this_o principle_n of_o he_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n accept_v it_o not_o be_v set_v down_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v silence_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o dutiful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a charity_n towards_o miserable_a decease_a sinner_n and_o have_v speak_v no_o where_o any_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v or_o conclude_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v prey_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o as_o dionysius_n testify_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o god_n interpreter_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n dead_a why_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a inform_v and_o certify_v they_o that_o be_v present_a what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 15_o nor_o obtrude_v thou_o to_o we_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabeis_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n 43._o 2._o macc._n 12_o verse_n 43._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o judaea_n be_v press_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o manner_n it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o savor_v of_o philosophy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n reason_n even_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wrestle_a place_n &_o brothel_n house_n after_o the_o very_a which_o manner_n it_o receive_v by_o chance_n the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n espieng_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o certain_a religiousnesse_n do_v not_o much_o pass_n to_o take_v the_o same_o utterlie_o away_o but_o they_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v by_o a_o conjecture_n plain_a enough_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o object_v against_o himself_o see_v the_o dead_a man_n have_v already_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v why_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v over_o his_o corpse_n for_o his_o felicity_n not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o those_o suffrage_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v concern_v he_o and_o thereby_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n present_a as_o well_o comfort_n as_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a reward_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o place_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o prayer_n play_v god_n interpreter_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v the_o bracarensin_n council_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n which_o decree_v that_o at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n praecipiendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v decree_v out_o of_o the_o varensin_n council_n albeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n nullus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o magociensin_n council_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o abbat_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n persuade_v for_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n provide_v that_o therein_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v inter_v but_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v sale_n burleng_fw-mi place_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o sale_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v in_o they_o but_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v become_v churchyard_n which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o gain_v sake_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o burial_n 11._o gen._n 23_o 11._o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v jerom_n treat_v on_o a_o place_n in_o genesis_n say_v if_o this_o man_n i_o mean_v ephron_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v of_o abraham_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o gain_n he_o receive_v they_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o dare_v wrest_v away_o by_o violence_n otherwise_o do_v ambrose_n will_n to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n church_n the_o cause_n whit_n gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n that_o gold_n must_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a gaine_n and_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v disquiet_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o church_n for_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o against_o this_o perverse_a custom_n speak_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v bury_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o 13._o cause_n question_v 2._o the_o chapter_n ubicunque_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o wit_n the_o care_n take_v for_o burial_n or_o sepulture_n to_o be_v detest_v nay_o very_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o burieng_v place_n which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v 15_o 1._o kin_n 1â—_n 15_o which_o deceive_v the_o other_o prophet_n for_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v his_o child_n that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o not_o only_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n but_o he_o also_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o provide_v to_o have_v our_o body_n bury_v among_o our_o ancestor_n among_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v 16_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o verse_n 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n &c_n &c_n that_o same_o abverbe_n of_o time_n then_o do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n when_o the_o
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o minister_n must_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o bare_a figure_n thou_o shall_v very_o much_o err_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v either_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o same_o embrace_n by_o faith_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v assure_o thou_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o both_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n make_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v daily_o make_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o ministry_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n and_o let_v they_o to_o their_o power_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o apt_a and_o meet_a instrument_n nor_o let_v they_o ambitious_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o honour_n christ_n so_o humble_v himself_o 6_o phil._n 2._o 6_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n say_v 36._o joh._n 14._o 28._o mat._n 24._o 36._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n none_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o peter_n forbid_v the_o centurion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 26._o act._n 10._o 26._o 14._o act._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o ethnic_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalips_n forbid_v john_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 10_o apo._n 19_o 10_o man_n the_o pope_n adore_v of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o have_v bestow_v such_o honour_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n have_v not_o require_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o mean_v kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n marquesshippe_n shall_v the_o word_n give_v unto_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v when_o monarchy_n abound_v in_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o alteration_n of_o life_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v further_v the_o devil_n provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v because_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n abâ—…_n note_v a_o great_a abâ—…_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v immoderate_a riches_n &_o principality_n do_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o heap_v up_o upon_o their_o pastor_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o careful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o hyperbole_n or_o excessive_a speech_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o divine_a action_n 40_o but_o because_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o high_a god_n and_o do_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n beside_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 3._o ibid._n 15._o 2._o esa_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o serve_v god_n than_o soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n which_o comparison_n in_o very_a deed_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o themselves_o all_o one_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o minister_n degree_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o paul_n therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o better_a place_n be_v he_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o which_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o teacher_n some_o prophet_n minister_n yet_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o one_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o inferior_a art_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v architecture_n further_o they_o be_v one_o because_o albeit_o the_o great_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v one_o also_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o have_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o ministry_n proceed_v of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a be_v knit_v together_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o action_n &_o quicken_v with_o one_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v form_v even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o also_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v move_v that_o they_o may_v further_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 11._o mark_v thou_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o one_o of_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o mark_v then_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o most_o gross_a vice_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o neither_o persuade_v thou_o with_o thyself_o 2._o the_o vice_n of_o minister_n can_v contaminate_v the_o sacrament_n jerom._n similitude_n 2._o that_o their_o infirmity_n or_o blemish_n of_o vice_n can_v hurt_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a hierom_n against_o jovinian_a have_v then_o proper_a similitude_n by_o the_o which_o he_o excuse_v god_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n unto_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n for_o say_v he_o if_o corn_n be_v steal_v away_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v seed_n the_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n sow_v spring_v neither_o do_v a_o other_o man_n sin_n hinder_v it_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v with_o pollute_a hand_n furthermore_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v shall_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o infect_v as_o it_o can_v grow_v even_o so_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
teach_v to_o belong_v unto_o their_o function_n for_o only_o the_o elder_n do_v baptise_v ordinarylie_o among_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o use_v beside_o they_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n which_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v exorcise_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o accompany_v the_o bishop_n as_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o conversation_n acolutht_v who_o be_v acolutht_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n remain_v the_o order_n of_o acoluthe_n but_o they_o do_v not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n &_o order_n of_o doorekeper_n unto_o who_o the_o temple_n door_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o infidel_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a service_n keeper_n door_n keeper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doorekéeper_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v execute_v that_o office_n reader_n reader_n furthermore_o they_o ordain_v reader_n who_o office_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o read_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v which_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v do_v interpret_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o this_o office_n be_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o use_n yet_o be_v the_o name_n and_o order_n retain_v and_o they_o have_v also_o add_v exorcist_n which_o shall_v adjure_v they_o which_o be_v assail_v with_o devil_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o mean_a clergy_n man_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o see_v but_o to_o sing_v to_o bear_v wax_n light_n to_o ring_v bell_n and_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a and_o while_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o forefather_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o ape_n wherefore_o vain_a name_n and_o degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o a_o function_n away_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n how_o that_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v take_v and_o assault_v with_o evil_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o they_o shall_v we_o forsake_v they_o undoubted_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o by_o adjuration_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o see_v we_o perceive_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o own_o commandment_n cast_v forth_o devil_n wherefore_o we_o will_v use_v faithful_a prayer_n devout_a and_o most_o earnest_a supplication_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o they_o brief_o it_o will_v be_v well_o and_o advise_o do_v in_o these_o day_n to_o convert_v exorcism_n into_o prayer_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v this_o point_n father_n whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n argument_n affirm_v it_o and_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 14_o now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o three_o whether_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n they_o which_o defend_v the_o part_n affirmative_a use_v very_o many_o testimony_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n further_o they_o bring_v certain_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la give_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o exorcism_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n the_o 40._o chapter_n by_o exorcism_n say_v he_o be_v blow_v out_o before_o baptism_n a_o contrary_a power_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o encheridion_n unto_o laurence_n chapter_n the_o 31_o say_v that_o now_o exorcism_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o by_o a_o exsufflation_n or_o blow_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o vessel_n be_v pluck_v from_o he_o moreover_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o write_v what_o do_v my_o exorcism_n work_v in_o the_o baptise_n of_o a_o infant_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n undoubted_o augustine_n in_o this_o opinion_n err_v gréevouslie_o in_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o baptism_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o he_o will_v that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o wash_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o before_o that_o very_a hour_n of_o wash_v we_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v whole_o possess_v of_o he_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o exorcism_n man_n be_v purge_v and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la paschae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v by_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n you_o begin_v to_o be_v grind_v chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v mention_v of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n as_o of_o thing_n use_v general_o by_o the_o church_n furthermore_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n in_o the_o viij_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n as_o though_o they_o serve_v every_o where_o for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n baptism_n reason_n seeâ—ing_v for_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n 15_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v here_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o father_n wherefore_o leave_v now_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o first_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o add_v afterward_o that_o man_n before_o baptism_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v away_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o exorcism_n secondlie_o they_o say_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o sin_n sake_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o with_o sin_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o good_a spirit_n see_v they_o can_v be_v both_o together_o for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n further_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o exorcism_n they_o thereby_o confirm_v because_o with_o their_o cry_n they_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o il_fw-mi vex_v while_o they_o be_v adiur_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o these_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o infant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o exorcise_v nor_o blow_v out_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o that_o they_o will_v depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n hurt_v nor_o stir_v up_o the_o infection_n or_o concupiscence_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exorcise_v every_o creature_n see_v paul_n have_v say_v unto_o timothy_n 5_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5_o that_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n after_o sin_n commit_v 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o by_o exorcism_n the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o they_o bring_v also_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
that_o offer_v than_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o oblation_n please_v not_o he_o but_o for_o the_o offerer_n sake_n this_o judgement_n iraeneus_n proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 34._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o gift_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o gift_n he_o look_v not_o because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o will_v he_o that_o offer_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o like_a will_n have_v god_n to_o the_o oblation_n christ_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n 23._o matt._n 5._o 23._o and_o remembere_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o first_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o while_o thou_o be_v evil_a and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n thou_o do_v offer_v thy_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctifi_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o god_n need_v not_o our_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n the_o evil_a man_n oftentimes_o may_v be_v absolve_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v easy_o win_v with_o money_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v reject_v the_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o equity_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v stain_v so_o god_n because_o he_o can_v be_v win_v by_o flattery_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o esay_n the_o 66._o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o dog_n not_o that_o god_n hate_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a but_o because_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o have_v the_o largely_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o papist_n boast_v that_o in_o mass_n they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o must_v god_n the_o father_n more_o esteem_v a_o naughty_a sacrificer_n than_o he_o do_v his_o son_n but_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n reason_v most_o witty_o god_n have_v receive_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n neither_o will_v he_o destroy_v us._n we_o count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n prayer_n give_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pacify_v of_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v he_o again_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v by_o christ_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o augustine_n augustine_n 19_o but_o augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v against_o us._n for_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n because_o they_o count_v they_o defile_v &_o unpure_a and_o they_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n 31._o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n your_o man_n say_v they_o have_v betray_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o idol_n have_v deny_v god_n how_o then_o shall_v god_n hear_v they_o augustine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o against_o we_o church_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o press_v us._n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a minister_n also_o be_v hear_v he_o straight_o way_n add_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o wickedness_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n which_o must_v recite_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o rest_n least_o in_o the_o multitude_n shall_v arise_v a_o confusion_n or_o tumult_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v loud_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o be_v herd_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v be_v we_o but_o balaam_n by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o blessing_n because_o he_o prophesy_v happy_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o word_n 20_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o john_n sinner_n john_n 9_o 31._o whether_o god_n hear_v sinner_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n augustine_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o lighten_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v general_o true_a for_o as_o they_o define_v the_o prayer_n of_o perverse_a minister_n be_v sometime_o hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o offering_n up_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v he_o see_v they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o massemonger_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n great_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o say_n of_o john_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n add_v a_o profitable_a distinction_n we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n which_o fall_v of_o weakness_n or_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o yet_o afterward_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o repent_v faithful_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o sin_n without_o conscience_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n do_v in_o vain_a power_n out_o their_o prayer_n pray_v luk._n 18._o 10._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o publican_n be_v when_o he_o pray_v howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v object_v the_o publican_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o depart_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o publican_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o sinner_n that_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n nay_o rather_o he_o pray_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
threaten_n and_o statute_n and_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o bewail_v the_o déerenesse_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n complain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n those_o be_v kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v you_o haste_v also_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o build_v you_o quick_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v ruinate_v only_o 70._o year_n and_o yet_o god_n make_v so_o great_a show_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v his_o fury_n be_v now_o kindle_v when_o he_o see_v his_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o defile_v and_o waste_v so_o many_o age_n together_o let_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n move_v you_o and_o differ_v you_o no_o long_o this_o holy_a building_n but_o &_o if_o your_o mind_n endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n kindle_v by_o this_o sermon_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o that_o you_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o that_o you_o will_v with_o holy_a communication_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n nourish_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n have_v be_v blame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o utility_n such_o exhortation_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o hearer_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o since_o we_o be_v mind_v to_o move_v earnest_o by_o example_n i_o have_v determine_v before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a builder_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v a_o example_n whereunto_o if_o you_o regard_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n perform_v the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n present_a as_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v no_o example_n extant_a therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o fly_v unto_o writing_n let_v paul_n the_o most_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o us._n he_o as_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n 23_o verse_n 23_o attempt_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o address_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n unto_o our_o husband_n christ_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o diligent_o build_v by_o doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o thereby_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o with_o careful_a travel_n he_o provide_v that_o they_o in_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o certain_a maidenly_a religion_n may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o spouse_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o evil_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o very_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o fear_n wherein_o he_o be_v vigilant_a not_o about_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o the_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o good_a builder_n must_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n namely_o that_o to_o bring_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o so_o perpetual_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o fly_v not_o from_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o this_o build_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o endure_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o peril_n of_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v i_o five_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwarke_n i_o live_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n beside_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v outward_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o with_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o all_o which_o thing_n to_o remember_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n have_v in_o they_o a_o very_a large_a sea_n of_o temptation_n he_o live_v in_o continual_a carefulness_n we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o care_n and_o thought_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v our_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v ourselves_o in_o any_o danger_n for_o religion_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n although_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o evangelicall_a reformation_n be_v true_a yet_o will_v i_o expect_v a_o year_n or_o two_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o safe_a that_o if_o the_o state_n alter_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o encumber_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a will_v be_v weak_a together_o with_o they_o and_o do_v burn_v because_o of_o offence_n but_o we_o though_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o we_o threaten_v other_o we_o play_v and_o laugh_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ruin_n o_o happy_a builder_n be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5_o i_o have_v run_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o careful_a be_v this_o paul_n of_o the_o holy_a building_n that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o both_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o these_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o their_o soul_n but_o we_o suffer_v all_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o any_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o we_o shall_v perish_v 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o neither_o ought_v the_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o contrary_a we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o nothing_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v alienate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o with_o we_o from_o christ_n paul_n have_v many_o who_o he_o edify_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o we_o many_o who_o we_o have_v grievous_o displease_v and_o offend_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_v forsake_v wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o by_o convert_n and_o change_v your_o endeavour_n you_o will_v imitate_v this_o noble_a artificer_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o almighty_a god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o beseech_v the_o o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o infinite_a &_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o since_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o thy_o spouse_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ornament_n despise_v not_o the_o same_o now_o be_v deform_v defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v stir_v up_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o kindle_v with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o prince_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a to_o a_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o patience_n diligence_n and_o strength_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o where_o thou_o live_v and_o raign_a together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o john_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o
by_o god_n but_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v his_o freedom_n we_o ascribe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o man_n own_o fault_n they_o which_o deny_v fréewill_n have_v be_v call_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n freewill_n why_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n which_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v bewail_v not_o the_o calamity_n of_o man_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v through_o sin_n our_o adversary_n rather_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n which_o affirm_v manicheis_n our_o adversary_n come_v somewhat_o nigh_o unto_o the_o manicheis_n that_o our_o corrupt_a affect_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n for_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o create_v they_o evil_n but_o we_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o these_o troublesome_a affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v by_o god_n but_o that_o through_o our_o own_o default_n they_o be_v become_v unbridled_a and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beséeme_v unto_o it_o than_o liberty_n but_o see_v that_o image_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o in_o we_o so_o as_o there_o be_v need_n to_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v by_o christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o our_o liberty_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o it_o when_o they_o reason_v that_o man_n be_v free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o two-footed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v upright_o but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o conclude_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o property_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a do_v not_o agree_v pelagian_n a_o comparison_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o pelagian_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n much_o dissent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o these_o man_n say_v that_o nature_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n the_o catholic_a church_n resist_v the_o pelagian_n neither_o do_v it_o contend_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o about_o the_o grace_n prevent_v but_o it_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v aright_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o out_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o without_o grace_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o vehementlie_o contend_v against_o these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o do_v right_o without_o grace_n and_o do_v right_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n write_v thus_o a_o good_a intent_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o faith_n guide_v that_o intent_n wherefore_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o while_o he_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n repugnant_a to_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o continual_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n 4_o acts._n 10_o 2_o and_z 3_o 4_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v regenerate_v neither_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n work_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n affirm_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n add_v of_o their_o own_o baptism_n cornelius_n believe_v before_o baptism_n that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v nor_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n call_v he_o religious_a and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o cornelius_n beléeve_v and_o in_o messiah_n beléeve_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o jew_n learning_n but_o whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o messiah_n he_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o more_o full_o but_o here_o to_o blear_v our_o eye_n 23._o verse_n 23._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v some_o godliness_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v idolater_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o worship_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o can_v handsome_o draw_v some_o one_o letter_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v straitwaie_o count_v a_o good_a writer_n neither_o he_o that_o can_v sing_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sing_a man_n for_o these_o name_n require_v consideration_n and_o art_n and_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v well_o or_o sing_v well_o once_o or_o twice_o even_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v count_v very_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n good_a which_o set_v forth_o one_o good_a work_n or_o two_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o paul_n call_v not_o the_o athenians_n godly_a without_o add_v some_o term_n of_o speech_n which_o shall_v diminish_v godliness_n ignorance_n true_a godliness_n can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n who_o you_o ignorantlie_o say_v he_o worship_n but_o what_o piety_n can_v that_o be_v which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v very_o superstitious_a by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o much_o diminish_v their_o piety_n 22._o verse_n 22._o but_o luke_n absolute_o call_v cornelius_n religious_a and_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o which_o addition_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n god_n how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v god_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n be_v translate_v of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o psal_n 112_o 1._o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v bless_v which_o fear_v god_n how_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n also_o justify_v but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o cause_n declare_v the_o justification_n of_o cornelius_n 10._o acts._n 10._o we_o have_v also_o another_o testimony_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n justification_n for_o that_o he_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v already_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o none_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v further_o he_o distribute_v these_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o godliness_n will_v impart_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o temporal_a good_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o which_o be_v instruct_v 6._o galat._n 6_o 6._o shall_v communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n moreover_o that_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o peter_n declare_v 22._o acts._n 10_o 22._o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o he_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o man_n commend_v his_o piety_n continual_o verse_n 30._o he_o praieâ—_n continual_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o continual_o and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
for_o i_o so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v altogether_o hear_v and_o understand_v their_o prayer_n which_o if_o they_o think_v not_o then_o be_v their_o do_n utterlie_o foolish_a meet_v the_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n that_o be_v meet_v 5_o they_o declare_v also_o by_o their_o title_n and_o addition_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o creature_n how_o far_o more_o worthy_a they_o esteem_v and_o repute_v of_o they_o than_o their_o condition_n can_v bear_v neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o set_v up_o light_n wax_v candle_n and_o lamp_n to_o cense_v and_o do_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o ethnik_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v wont_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n alone_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o do_v they_o not_o build_v up_o altar_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o who_o altar_n be_v build_v those_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o be_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o tome_n and_o sixth_o sermon_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o testify_v that_o to_o be_v count_v for_o god_n god_n altar_n must_v not_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o namely_o the_o ethnik_n have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v take_v that_o image_n for_o a_o god_n what_o shall_v a_o altar_n do_v there_o if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n divine_a it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o so_o well_o as_o all_o we_o know_v it_o but_o what_o they_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v it_o about_o what_o they_o be_v there_o occupy_v that_o altar_n do_v testify_v 6_o howbeit_o our_o adversary_n say_v we_o therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v try_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n for_o there_o he_o work_v miracle_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o do_v miracle_n by_o saint_n even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o bone_n of_o elizaeus_n 21_o 2._o kin._n 13_o 21_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o they_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n 14_o 2._o king_n 2_o 14_o and_o the_o same_o elizaeus_n use_v the_o cloak_n of_o elias_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o expedition_n in_o his_o journey_n but_o god_n do_v therefore_o work_v these_o thing_n sometime_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n either_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o elizaeus_n when_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v but_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o by_o these_o their_o invocation_n seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o be_v busy_o occupy_v to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n those_o miracle_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n for_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o sincere_a service_n of_o god._n this_o doubtless_o he_o attempt_v by_o the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n 1â—_n exod._n 7_o 21._o &_o 8_o 17_o 1â—_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v sometime_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o antichrist_n paul_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n unless_o god_n will_v and_o give_v licence_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 3._o deut._n 13_o 3._o namely_o to_o try_v we_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v in_o what_o estimation_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o whither_o by_o such_o illusion_n we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o unbeléever_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v we_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 11_o because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o strong_a illusion_n and_o devilish_a miracle_n 7_o but_o we_o meet_v with_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v whereby_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o hand_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o verse_n 25._o the_o ten_o chapter_n touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n to_o who_o when_o peter_n come_v peter_n cornelius_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o reproove_v he_o and_o say_v do_v not_o so_o rise_v up_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v read_v likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v 8._o apoc._n 22_o 8._o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n angel_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n these_o two_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n condemn_v these_o action_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n idolatrous_a as_o though_o the_o centurion_n and_o john_n shall_v attribute_v any_o divine_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o creature_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o must_v not_o easy_o be_v beléeve_v as_o touch_v any_o of_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v with_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v fear_n and_o worship_n god_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o john_n which_o be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o notable_a divine_a do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v unto_o creature_n this_o kind_n of_o outward_a reverence_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v say_v well_o before_o in_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n and_o king_n unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n observe_v between_o civil_a and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o a_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o two_o man_n cornelius_n i_o mean_v and_o john_n intend_v not_o by_o this_o their_o worship_v to_o transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n howbeit_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o somewhat_o offend_v in_o excess_n 8_o but_o as_o touch_v king_n and_o prince_n we_o be_v in_o much_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v than_o towards_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o execute_v the_o spiritual_a function_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o in_o those_o place_n either_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n moderate_a honour_n therefore_o must_v be_v use_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o time_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v admonish_v before_o that_o this_o also_o do_v belong_v unto_o idolatry_n idolatry_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n when_o as_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o rite_n than_o he_o have_v will_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v worship_v a_o idol_n according_a to_o that_o second_o form_n before_o describe_v by_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o hart_n any_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o such_o a_o god_n be_v there_o none_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o